satisfy_v his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v serve_v upon_o uncertainty_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 13._o 23._o those_o man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n do_v rather_o exercise_v their_o fancy_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o those_o do_v very_o irreligious_o who_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o spread_v and_o to_o promote_v that_o exercise_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o other_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o diminution_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o less_o religion_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o judas_n his_o curse_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o v_o 6._o we_o must_v then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o and_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o man_n have_v reward_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o her_o good_a will_n in_o that_o the_o dismal_a curse_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v fall_v upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o curse_n set_v thou_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o his_o child_n be_v vagabond_n etc._n etc._n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o god_n than_o that_o man_n will_v not_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o church_n she_o have_v still_o find_v return_n of_o hatred_n for_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v no_o love_n affectionate_a like_o this_o which_o love_v the_o soul_n no_o love_n abundant_a like_o this_o which_o make_v the_o lover_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o his_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n it_o love_v affectionate_o it_o love_v abundant_o for_o what_o it_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n it_o want_v of_o true_a christianity_n but_o do_v seldom_o receive_v back_o again_o love_v for_o love_n it_o be_v luther_n complaint_n that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v and_o practise_v man_n invention_n he_o find_v too_o much_o love_n but_o after_o he_o preach_v god_n truth_n the_o gospel_n in_o its_o own_o sincerity_n he_o find_v too_o little_a so_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o time_n with_o protestant_a church_n for_o those_o which_o have_v most_o deserve_v the_o people_n thanks_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lest_o find_v their_o love_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o our_o grief_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o mischief_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v love_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n never_o love_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o never_o love_v but_o he_o be_v belove_v again_o so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v we_o so_o we_o love_v he_o again_o though_o he_o love_v first_o we_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a accord_v to_o that_o excellent_a position_n of_o aquinas_n deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n potest_fw-la odio_fw-la haberi_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la bonitas_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la effectus_fw-la potest_fw-la 22._o qu._n 34._o god_n can_v be_v hate_v by_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o goodness_n can_v be_v hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v only_o for_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o vice-gerency_a or_o authority_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a by_o our_o dutifulness_n and_o fidelity_n if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o ordinance_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o piety_n last_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o our_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a charity_n we_o do_v indeed_o not_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o man_n who_o most_o think_v themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n will_v try_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o return_a love_n back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o negative_a as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o love_v not_o we_o sect_n v._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommen_v by_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o god_n have_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o thoug_a not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n or_o message_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n john_n begin_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la or_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o salutation_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n god_n love_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v punctual_o set_v down_o both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n christ_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o saviour_n who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n hence_o scotus_n tell_v we_o
it_o either_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o redress_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o call_v we_o to_o unity_n against_o division_n to_o constancy_n against_o distraction_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n it_o call_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n which_o communion_n must_v have_v unity_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o member_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o constancy_n who_o be_v real_a partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n those_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n who_o true_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o can_v run_v a_o gad_v after_o other_o man_n fancy_n who_o be_v real_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n already_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o regard_v not_o they_o who_o say_v lo_o he_o be_v here_o or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o church_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayès_fw-fr even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n church_n though_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o only_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o &_o much_o rather_o in_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v this_o communion_n first_o in_o its_o authority_n for_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n for_o authority_n and_o excellency_n be_v reciprocal_a in_o god_n command_n he_o common_o commane_v that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n for_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o god_n the_o seer_n and_o searcher_n and_o judge_v of_o heart_n account_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n lord_n make_v i_o earnest_o desire_v this_o christian_a communion_n for_o its_o authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o high_o admire_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o excellency_n as_o continue_v with_o christ_n make_v i_o cordial_o embrace_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o sincerity_n as_o whole_o end_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a communion_n indeed_o which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n its_o continuance_n with_o christ_n its_o end_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o have_v great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v great_a excellency_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o have_v great_a sincerity_n cap._n i._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n sect_n i._o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o his_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o salvation_n hereafter_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n though_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o man_n as_o a_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o branch_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n then_o be_v this_o of_o a_o vine_n with_o its_o branch_n for_o as_o a_o vine_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v without_o its_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n without_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mark_v 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v without_o its_o branch_n be_v without_o it_o be_v beauty_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o its_o disciple_n hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o branch_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o sustain_v the_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fellow-labourer_n with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n may_v help_v under_o prop_n the_o branch_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o vine_n that_o can_v sustain_v they_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v all_o their_o greeness_n and_o growth_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o have_v the_o church_n all_o its_o beauty_n and_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v transfuse_v its_o nature_n and_o therewith_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n his_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n his_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n last_o which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a while_o they_o be_v on_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a saint_n peter_n can_v liken_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o the_o same_o saint_n pteer_n labour_v for_o variety_n of_o title_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o nay_o yet_o more_o
ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v rest_v but_o upon_o infallibility_n and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o religious_a since_o we_o all_o know_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o hope_v our_o prayer_n shall_v find_v admittance_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o intercede_v with_o we_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o in_o such_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o he_o accorcord_o saint_a chrysostome_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o such_o a_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n whilst_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o saint_n too_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o that_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o he_o you_o be_v certain_o lose_v and_o the_o way_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v not_o immediate_a hold_n of_o he_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o body_n that_o give_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o man_n according_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o accurse_v they_o who_o call_v upon_o angel_n in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 35._o because_o such_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_v genii_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o christian_n ever_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n only_o concern_v christian_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o be_v pin_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o angel_n when_o they_o mean_v devil_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a a_o very_a unsafe_a a_o very_a uncomfortable_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o can_v will_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n require_v our_o communion_n only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v just_o require_v our_o communion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o practice_n wherein_o itself_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o can_v only_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o some_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o that_o so_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o end_v with_o christ_n so_o begin_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o end_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n determination_n may_v best_o decide_v this_o controversy_n for_o some_o man_n perverseness_n have_v make_v it_o so_o who_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o herself_o but_o that_o she_o may_v publish_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o declare_v these_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o end_n with_o christ_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o magnify_v this_o communion_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o saviour_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o preach_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o christ_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o partaker_n of_o but_o also_o communicants_a in_o or_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o ro_o you_o that_o by_o these_o you_o also_o with_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a task_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o death_n i_o will_v yet_o allege_v one_o more_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v we_o the_o right_a and_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v peace_n with_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o
thus_o aquinas_n find_v out_o two_o virtue_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o any_o good_a enterprise_n or_o great_a undertake_n the_o first_o be_v perseverance_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o any_o outward_a impediment_n in_o work_v saint_n paul_n profess_v both_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o faint_v not_o either_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o for_o the_o intenseness_n of_o other_o man_n opposition_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o both_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v because_o of_o inward_a weakness_n or_o imbecility_n again_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n eph._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v because_o of_o outward_a difficulty_n or_o opposition_n second_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishenesty_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o as_o abhor_v not_o only_a what_o be_v notorious_a and_o obvious_a to_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o also_o what_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o three_o the_o unfeigned_a integrity_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n neither_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la not_o use_v sophistry_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la faciens_fw-la qui_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la one_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v ill_a juggle_n in_o temporal_a but_o worse_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o may_v not_o use_v art_n in_o misrendring_a or_o misinterpreting_a the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o every_o better_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o worse_o be_v handle_v deceitful_o so_o be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n or_o false_a gloss_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v all_o intimate_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n beza_n go_v yet_o far_o falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o be_v guilty_a of_o diabolical_a fasification_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o whore_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v he_o only_o be_v the_o liar_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o just_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o her_o authority_n which_o care_v not_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o her_o sincerity_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o church_n part_n first_o to_o make_v good_a her_o sincerity_n by_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o stand_v upon_o her_o authority_n unless_o she_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v more_o selfish_a than_o christian_a to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o her_o own_o then_o for_o christ_n interest_n and_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o make_v proselyte_n unto_o herself_o then_o unto_o her_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v commend_v a_o church_n to_o man_n conscience_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n may_v too_o much_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n but_o to_o commend_v herself_o to_o man_n conscience_n that_o man_n may_v commend_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o else_o will_v care_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o she_o can_v be_v christ_n servant_n by_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o condescend_v to_o their_o humour_n but_o god_n in_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o his_o truth_n if_o she_o do_v this_o she_o will_v keep_v her_o sincerity_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a glory_n and_o if_o she_o keep_v her_o sincerity_n she_o can_v lose_v her_o authority_n for_o a_o church_n that_o with_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o man_n she_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o for_o she_o commend_v herself_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v to_o regard_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v her_o authority_n though_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n above_o but_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n below_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o external_a light_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v blind_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o conclude_v they_o lose_v because_o they_o wilful_o continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o their_o unbelief_n he_o complain_v not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v all_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v all_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o light_n though_o it_o shine_v most_o glorious_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o each_o true_a christian_a church_n she_o can_v never_o lose_v her_o authority_n while_o she_o preserve_v her_o sincerity_n well_o she_o may_v lsoe_o her_o actual_a jurisdiction_n because_o man_n may_v lose_v their_o conscience_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o obey_v but_o she_o can_v lose_v her_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n because_o she_o have_v not_o lose_v god_n truth_n which_o claim_v their_o obedience_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o church_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 1._o of_o her_o small_a number_n that_o she_o be_v as_o the_o grape-gleaning_n of_o the_o vintage_n 2._o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 3._o of_o unsufferable_a inhumanity_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thornhedge_n and_o 4._o of_o a_o most_o abominable_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n the_o daughter_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n and_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o complaint_n she_o comfort_v herself_o in_o god_n and_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o there_o be_v her_o comfort_n
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cres_n cap._n 51._o kings_z when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n make_v law_n for_o that_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n so_o good_a man_n be_v try_v by_o wicked_a law_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mend_v by_o good_a law_n king_n nebuchodonosor_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o perverseness_n make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v himself_o amend_v make_v as_o severe_a a_o law_n that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n king_n do_v god_n service_n as_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o require_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a religion_n thus_o he_o plain_o affirm_v king_n to_o be_v god_n trustee_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wicked_a king_n they_o do_v only_o abuse_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 5._o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o christian_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n who_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v disobedient_a or_o pardon_v we_o for_o be_v so_o so_o likewise_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n say_v he_o or_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o establish_v religion_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n do_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n yea_o in_o his_o very_a chair_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n determine_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o appellation_n send_v this_o for_o a_o decretal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n legem_fw-la quam_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dedit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studui_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la transmittere_fw-la the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v give_v i_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v to_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v it_o grat._n dist_n 53._o c._n 1._o i_o can_v easy_o heap_v up_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n to_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n prophet_n elisha_n 2._o reg._n 3._o 14._o and_o with_o god_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o though_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o discharge_v their_o own_o office_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o external_a polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o according_o he_o constitute_v not_o only_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o also_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a civil_a law_n especial_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n contain_v many_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n both_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o true_a civilian_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v nay_o yet_o more_o no_o true_a canonist_n though_o of_o late_a their_o mouth_n have_v be_v most_o open_a against_o prince_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o to_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o master_n gratian_n the_o father_n of_o canonist_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o pope_n pelagius_n profess_v to_o childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la legibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 25._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o gloss_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v argum._n quod_fw-la papa_n subest_fw-la imperatori_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v willing_a to_o elude_v this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n go_v no_o further_a than_o pay_v of_o tribute_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v that_o gratian_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n extend_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o in_o that_o very_a distinction_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a constitution_n to_o be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sc_fw-la dist_n 10._o he_o produce_v some_o signal_n testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o even_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o german_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o distinction_n wherein_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o writeeth_n to_o lotharius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimâ—s_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aevum_fw-la nos_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la as_o concern_v your_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o predecessor_n we_o know_v they_o be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o with_o christ_n help_n ever_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n observe_v they_o the_o new_a commentator_n upon_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n pontificum_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o emperor_n establish_v no_o constitution_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a assertion_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o lawyer_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o even_o david_n himself_o in_o order_v the_o levite_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v obey_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o by_o take_v away_o our_o resistance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o antinomian_o can_v be_v much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 3._o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o his_o desertion_n will_v be_v only_o for_o trial_n not_o for_o punishment_n unless_o we_o become_v unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n in_o its_o sincerity_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n cap._n 1._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n sect._n 2._o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n external_n or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n sect._n 3_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sect._n 4._o christian_n communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v sect._n 5._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n cap._n 2._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n sect._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o company_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n cap._n 3._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n hence_o those_o christian_n justify_v who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v sect._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v sect._n 3_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o end_n the_o adjunct_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n
holy_a word_n that_o she_o shall_v first_o faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o that_o faithful_o interpret_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v falsify_v her_o trust_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o trust-worthy_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v all_o religion_n to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o platform_n or_o rather_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n divine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v her_o faithful_a keep_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v not_o some_o critic_n of_o late_a year_n obtrude_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o various_a lection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o clear_v the_o text_n but_o puzzle_v it_o but_o let_v we_o ask_v they_o be_v the_o unknown_a manuscript_n or_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v copy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o text_n if_o the_o former_a we_o trust_v private_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n which_o god_n never_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o exact_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o undoubted_a original_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v saint_n chrysost_o speak_v who_o have_v so_o elegant_o and_o so_o exact_o expound_v at_o this_o doxology_n in_o his_o nineteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n plain_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o account_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n though_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n by_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o but_o he_o for_o that_o the_o power_n be_v he_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v also_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o thus_o in_o effect_n saint_n chrysoft_a upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v beza_n have_v reckon_v he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o their_o exposition_n for_o sure_o he_o omit_v they_o not_o who_o expound_v the_o original_a greek_a though_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n omit_v they_o happy_o because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o add_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o doxology_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o assert_v that_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n habes_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o effect_n allow_v the_o doxology_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o allege_v it_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o doxology_n only_o apply_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n laus_fw-la gloria_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la à _fw-la seculis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la but_o however_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o doxology_n or_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matth._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o there_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la nor_o of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v we_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n not_o mangle_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a though_o without_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n matthew_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o introduction_n and_o last_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o both_o alike_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o day_n agnize_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v the_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o doxology_n annex_v to_o the_o petition_n as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o its_o premise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o interruption_n and_o then_o at_o last_o add_v '_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v those_o word_n of_o the_o doxology_n as_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n though_o they_o find_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o prayer_n both_o in_o its_o petition_n and_o in_o its_o conclusion_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o man_n have_v disparage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disadvantage_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o have_v either_o commence_v or_o continue_v either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o use_n nay_o in_o truth_n such_o man_n have_v disparage_v and_o disadvantage_v themselves_o for_o cavil_v with_o that_o prayer_n which_o so_o plain_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o worse_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sure_o saint_n cyprian_a who_o whip_v those_o sectary_n with_o scourge_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n church_n as_o not_o care_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o say_v our_o mother_n will_v further_o have_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n have_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o abhor_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o doubless_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v his_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
to_o examine_v the_o other_o exigency_n which_o this_o excellent_a divine_a be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v his_o church_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a this_o tenent_n but_o sure_o other_o church_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o invasion_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o christian_a verity_n or_o antiquity_n though_o it_o may_v fond_o pretend_v to_o some_o external_a unity_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o position_n as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o anathemas_n denounce_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o in_o truth_n the_o alteration_n be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n in_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o christ_n near_o the_o same_o time_n with_o walefridus_n strabo_n yet_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o october_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v in_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o church_n will_v change_v their_o creed_n to_o say_v so_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o western_a church_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o their_o liturgy_n notwithstanding_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la without_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o allow_v not_o that_o addition_n because_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n be_v also_o in_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o animosity_n be_v great_a betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n than_o the_o disagreement_n the_o quarrel_n large_a than_o the_o difference_n and_o thus_o much_o scotus_n ingenuous_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la forte_fw-fr si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n &_o aâ—ter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la graeci_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la latini_n sumus_fw-la verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la johannem_fw-la damascenum_n basilium_fw-la gregorium_fw-la theologum_fw-la &_o nazianzenum_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la &_o simile_n patres_fw-la graecos_n arguere_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quis_fw-la iterum_fw-la argueret_fw-la haereseos_fw-la b._n hieronymum_n augustinum_n aâ—ibrosium_n hilarium_n &_o consimiles_fw-la latino_n verisimile_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la discors_fw-la &_o scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 11_o qu._n 1_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v inquire_v concern_v this_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o both_o of_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o truth_n above_o their_o own_o word_n or_o expression_n they_o may_v in_o time_n find_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a not_o a_o real_a controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_a either_o the_o greek_n or_o the_o latin_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n but_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o accuse_v damascene_fw-la or_o basil_n or_o gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n or_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n of_o heresy_n again_o who_o dare_v take_v saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n for_o heretic_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o these_o contrary_a expression_n be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n but_o they_o both_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o scotus_n and_o indeed_o no_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o from_o the_o twenty_v session_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o exclusive_o be_v a_o long_a disputation_n betwixt_o johannes_n provincialis_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ephesian_a profess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o provincial_n confess_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o from_o say_v johannes_n council_n flor._n sessione_n 24._o for_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v all_o confess_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a for_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n with_o their_o three_o distinct_a property_n be_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n none_o afore_o or_o after_o none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o in_o personis_fw-la proprietas_fw-la in_fw-la essentia_fw-la unitas_fw-la in_fw-la majestate_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la property_n in_o the_o person_n unity_n in_o the_o essence_n equality_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a then_o by_o the_o latin_a father_n which_o be_v the_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_n who_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n can_v not_o exclude_v he_o in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o reject_v that_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a doom_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o the_o grecian_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la causam_fw-la exitii_fw-la svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la de_fw-fr processione_n sp._n s._n in_o ipsis_fw-la â—eriis_fw-la sp._n s._n capta_fw-la fuit_fw-la constantinopolis_n à _fw-fr turmay_n understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v their_o pertinacy_n in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a festival_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v at_o whitsuntide_n be_v constantinople_n their_o chief_n city_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n think_v no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o lament_v this_o queen_n regent_n of_o the_o east_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la cujus_fw-la calamitas_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dies_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la ignoretur_fw-la and_o though_o he_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o morrow_n after_o easter_n and_o take_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o he_o conclude_v it_o dangerous_a to_o determine_v so_o much_o sed_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la definire_fw-la de_fw-fr anno_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 1452._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la mense_fw-la delibero_fw-la utrum_fw-la sc_fw-la mense_fw-la maii_n a_o mense_fw-la aprilis_fw-la capta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scal._n lib._n 5._o the_o emend_v temp_n he_o dare_v not_o define_v the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o april_n or_o in_o may_n and_o sure_a whitsuntide_n can_v fall_v in_o april_n much_o less_o the_o week_n or_o the_o day_n he_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o be_v take_v in_o whitsuntide_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assert_v it_o with_o so_o much_o uncharitableness_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n who_o ruin_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o with_o pity_n not_o with_o insolency_n however_o though_o the_o assertion_n itself_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o will_v much_o better_o advance_v turcism_n which_o have_v full_a six_o part_n than_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o it_o have_v but_o five_o part_n of_o thirty_o in_o the_o know_a habitable_a world_n
have_v apply_v unto_o christ_n prove_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n to_o who_o moses_n have_v bid_v they_o hearken_v act._n 3._o 22._o &_o act._n 7_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o long_a to_o hearken_v to_o moses_n by_o moses_n his_o own_o appointment_n then_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o prophet_n word_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v still_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o any_o other_o prophet_n word_n since_o these_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o cavil_v or_o rather_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o own_o make_n we_o question_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n so_o it_o have_v a_o certainty_n agreeable_a to_o its_o excellency_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v ground_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v this_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o be_v this_o voice_n for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o all_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o lâ—ght_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v sure_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o voice_n do_v say_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o yet_o they_o will_v have_v suspend_v their_o hear_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o effect_n all_o its_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n his_o full_a intent_n be_v to_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o that_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o this_o will_v guide_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_o 10._o 23_o 24._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n so_o imperfect_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o clear_a shine_a light_n clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o bless_a than_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v our_o own_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o whereby_o he_o exclude_v the_o law_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o truth_n from_o grace_n absolute_o but_o from_o truth_n only_o comparative_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o teach_v grace_n nor_o give_v grace_n it_o only_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o grace_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o only_o show_v our_o want_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_v absolute_o and_o leave_v that_o to_o come_v whole_o and_o entire_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o truth_n comparative_o for_o many_o truth_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n substantial_o or_o complete_o that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a revelation_n and_o accomplishment_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o without_o doubt_n best_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n much_o more_o do_v he_o send_v we_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o write_n be_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v now_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o than_o any_o prophet_n word_n can_v be_v for_o as_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n so_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o common_o fare_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o who_o first_o believe_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v we_o general_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o word_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v near_o it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o word_n than_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o church_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o this_o may_v we_o just_o say_v not_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o have_v not_o she_o preserve_v and_o translate_v it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o give_v his_o word_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o his_o church_n either_o for_o preserve_v or_o for_o expound_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o either_o undutifulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
such_o a_o truth_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v yet_o be_v this_o truth_n most_o of_o all_o contemn_a by_o christian_n while_o each_o particular_a church_n more_o stomach_n at_o a_o man_n for_o not_o be_v one_o of_o her_o member_n than_o she_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hence_o those_o outrageous_a invective_n and_o impious_a calumny_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n against_o another_o while_o they_o all_o have_v rather_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a difference_n as_o man_n then_o to_o their_o necessary_a concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o christian_n each_o particular_a church_n so_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v she_o own_o communion_n as_o in_o effect_n neglect_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n promiscuous_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o place_n or_o person_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v all_o christian_n a_o rule_n how_o infallible_o to_o compass_v and_o inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o communion_n say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o how_o many_o virtue_n be_v here_o join_v together_o the_o least_o whereof_o if_o put_v on_o in_o bowel_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o let_v we_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o kindness_n to_o recall_v he_o humbleness_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o meekness_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o long_o suffer_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o not_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o will_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o think_v zealous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n forbear_v or_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n these_o virtue_n will_v make_v we_o zealous_a in_o compass_v our_o christian_a communion_n and_o one_o more_o follow_v these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o zealous_a in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v charity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n ver_fw-la 14._o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v our_o soul_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o make_v our_o operation_n perfect_a by_o unite_n &_o bind_v they_o together_o for_o christ_n that_o all_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v our_o communion_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v both_o our_o operation_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o neither_o be_v perfect_a till_o both_o be_v join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o several_a member_n have_v with_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o effect_n one_o common_a soul_n but_o their_o far_a great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o truth_n one_o common_a saviour_n and_o indeed_o they_o first_o meet_v in_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o another_o quae_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la be_v not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o causal_o true_a not_o only_o if_o two_o or_o more_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o a_o syllogism_n be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v before_o with_o the_o same_o middle_a term_n in_o the_o premise_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n of_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n because_o they_o right_o agree_v in_o medio_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n they_o can_v but_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n or_o in_o reason_n si_fw-mi medium_n in_o premissis_fw-la rite_n collocatur_fw-la duo_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponi_fw-la if_o the_o medium_n be_v right_o place_v the_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v place_v amiss_o so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n if_o our_o mediator_n may_v but_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o eulogy_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v not_o so_o together_o in_o their_o person_n as_o to_o be_v asunder_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n or_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v unanimous_o meet_v together_o as_o well_o as_o personal_o they_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o will_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n nay_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a soul_n though_o not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o averrois_n his_o fancy_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a soul_n which_o assist_v all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o christian_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divinity_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o or_o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o or_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v a_o external_a community_n of_o good_n and_o body_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a property_n and_o society_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o internal_a community_n of_o affection_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o carnal_a man_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o think_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o i_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v no_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o myself_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 5._o think_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o think_v so_o to_o wherefore_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o bid_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o sorrow_n this_o contemplation_n shall_v
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n
halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n
we_o may_v be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n i_o say_v if_o this_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 8_o 9_o the_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v no_o utter_v significant_a word_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n for_o shame_n let_v we_o leave_v off_o such_o objection_n lest_o we_o indeed_o force_v he_o to_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n while_o he_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o speak_v unto_o our_o stony_a heart_n so_o little_o do_v it_o become_v any_o divine_a to_o set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o less_o in_o a_o perfection_n above_o it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o man_n conscience_n must_v first_o be_v direct_v before_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v god_n law_n to_o be_v defective_a in_o its_o direction_n be_v to_o make_v it_o defective_a in_o its_o obligation_n and_o if_o god_n law_n be_v imperfect_a how_o can_v the_o church_n law_n be_v perfect_a either_o to_o direct_v or_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v our_o conversion_n nor_o can_v we_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n without_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v engage_v man_n conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v religious_a without_o their_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o against_o they_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v serve_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o most_o requiquire_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v against_o the_o the_o heart_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o certainty_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o will_n i._n e._n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v man_n religious_a either_o without_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o want_n of_o consent_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a act_n of_o religion_n without_o his_o conscience_n that_o act_n be_v to_o he_o little_o less_o than_o brutish_a if_o against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o he_o less_o than_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o abominate_a such_o a_o tenent_n as_o may_v either_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o brute_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v without_o his_o conscience_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o his_o religion_n by_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n sect_n vii_o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bid_v we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o find_v god_n righteousness_n and_o much_o less_o of_o enjoy_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v out_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v god_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o truth_n enlighten_v their_o understanding_n by_o holiness_n inflame_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o sanctify_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o truth_n and_o by_o its_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o make_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v power_n and_o pomp_n that_o make_v a_o state_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o these_o no_o tarry_n in_o it_o but_o with_o these_o no_o go_n from_o it_o but_o by_o forsake_v these_o so_o that_o any_o christian_a people_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n may_v thus_o plead_v for_o itself_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o two_o make_v and_o constitute_v his_o church_n if_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o you_o may_v deny_v i_o you_o yet_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o his_o communion_n though_o you_o may_v not_o esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o you_o yet_o he_o will_v esteem_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o chief_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v mad_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o holiness_n most_o chief_o express_v by_o the_o mouth_n again_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o holiness_n exercise_v by_o prayer_n shall_v he_o believe_v and_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o whilst_o militant_a hereafter_o when_o triumphant_a and_o how_o shall_v any_o people_n that_o believe_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o be_v his_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v so_o general_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o in_o every_o nation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a the_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o confession_n the_o belief_n be_v not_o without_o the_o prayer_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holiness_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 1._o privative_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o positive_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o salvation_n itself_o without_o detract_n from_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v make_v good_a the_o mean_n and_o from_o god_n truth_n which_o will_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o ephesus_n say_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o he_o can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o what_o do_v he_o intimate_v by_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n have_v still_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o before_o whilst_o himself_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n can_v and_o
glory_n thus_o aristotle_n lib._n 6._o eth._n cap._n ult_n ingenious_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o will_v make_v prudence_n to_o be_v above_o sapience_n because_o prudence_n command_v sapience_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illius_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la prudence_n command_v for_o sapience_n but_o not_o over_o she_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n church_n as_o upon_o the_o best_a prudence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a sapience_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v for_o christ_n but_o not_o over_o he_o he_o that_o command_v over_o another_o be_v certain_o his_o superior_a but_o he_o that_o command_v for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o his_o inferior_a as_o physic_n command_v or_o prescribe_v for_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o health_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o recovery_n or_o continuance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n we_o must_v according_a to_o aristotle_n affirm_v the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o she_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o allow_v the_o civil_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o false_a god_n because_o she_o command_v their_o worship_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a god_n mere_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o command_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o prudence_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o sapience_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o further_a from_o attain_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o sapience_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o far_o from_o apprehend_v the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o must_v then_o take_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o my_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o christian_a communion_n his_o word_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n his_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o have_v take_v these_o two_o guide_n either_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o objection_n from_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o man_n tongue_n against_o my_o religion_n or_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a solution_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o example_n let_v this_o be_v the_o catechism_n concern_v my_o religion_n quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o profess_v your_o religion_n answ_n upon_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n as_o my_o rule_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o her_o practice_n as_o my_o example_n quest_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o ground_n your_o religion_n upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n answ_n i_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v superstition_n instead_o of_o religion_n without_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v faction_n instead_o of_o communion_n quest_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o order_v you_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n answ_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n which_o prove_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o christ_n commission_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o 16._o be_v by_o he_o derive_v unto_o other_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o help_v or_o to_o assist_v i_o but_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o flock_n need_v no_o more_o look_n abroad_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n need_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o flock_n since_o they_o be_v actual_o one_o among_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v less_o punctual_a they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o prevalent_a for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n since_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n quest_n 4._o what_o need_v you_o look_v after_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o his_o church_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o only_a guide_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v for_o my_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o upon_o another_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o command_n they_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o first_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o my_o belief_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o faith_n even_o as_o my_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o obedience_n and_o since_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n well_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o church_n as_o the_o conveyance_n but_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n or_o the_o author_n of_o my_o religion_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_a in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o church_n if_o my_o church_n be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acquit_v my_o church_n from_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o from_o apostasy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o may_v lawful_o fall_v away_o from_o she_o at_o least_o internal_o by_o withdraw_a my_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n truth_n if_o not_o external_o by_o withdraw_a my_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n let_v i_o see_v then_o how_o my_o church_n have_v keep_v god_n truth_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o keep_v my_o church_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n once_o speak_v to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n then_o be_v we_o not_o his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o free_a therefore_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v but_o continue_v in_o my_o church_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n because_o i_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o
will-worship_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o leutical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o alms-deed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v all_o alike_a profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n sect._n 5._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o sabbath_n sect._n 7._o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a sect._n 8._o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n sect._n 9_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o observe_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n sect._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n sect._n 11._o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n caa._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n sect._n 3_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n sect._n 4._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o proeem_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v cap._n 1._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n sect._n 2._o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o those_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n cap._n 2._o christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n sect._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o sect._n 3_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_v but_o the_o gentile_a convert_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o defer_v their_o feast_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o church_n agree_v about_o the_o feast_n itself_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o passeover_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v their_o disagreement_n be_v only_o about_o the_o very_a day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v saint_n john_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v the_o same_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n whereunto_o might_n also_o have_v be_v in_o other_o eastern_a church_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o first_o joint_o observe_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n appear_v from_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n cap._n 33._o and_o scaliger_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o church_n be_v convert_v betimes_o which_o retain_v that_o old_a custom_n quod_fw-la ethiope_n sabbatum_fw-la â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la immune_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la judaismi_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v keep_v saturday_n a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v new_a jew_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v old_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n busy_v and_o spend_v itself_o whole_o upon_o duty_n not_o upon_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o again_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5_o 42._o this_o daily_a preach_v show_v their_o chief_a zeal_n be_v for_o duty_n not_o for_o day_n and_o yet_o their_o every_o day_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o particular_a choice_n of_o one_o principal_a day_n for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o performance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o for_o pray_v and_o for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o bless_v sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v the_o very_a form_n institute_v in_o baptism_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o many_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 5._o for_o without_o doubt_n if_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o one_o than_o not_o in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la to_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la from_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v name_v without_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o half_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o though_o word_n be_v not_o sacrilegious_a in_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o work_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o do_v but_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o work_v for_o in_o speak_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o precept_n and_o prescription_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o infidelity_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v as_o we_o can_v just_o reject_v aquinas_n his_o distinction_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habeus_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc._n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o electione_n mediorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o infidel_n not_o as_o err_v about_o the_o end_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o he_o follow_v not_o those_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o err_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n who_o will_v be_v account_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o false_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o use_v false_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_a festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o much_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o one_o nor_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o indeed_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n do_v in_o effect_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v according_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o a_o recognition_n or_o profession_n of_o some_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n always_o conclude_v per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o false_a devotion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o true_a in_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n who_o use_v they_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a administration_n do_v all_o alike_o profane_a a_o festival_n nay_o saint_n paul_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o require_v also_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o day_n for_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o advance_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v from_o the_o day_n to_o the_o duty_n bid_v they_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o very_a day_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v they_o willing_o and_o liberal_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n convey_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v
exposition_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o rewarder_n if_o he_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o so_o do_v enoch_n believe_v when_o he_o do_v forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v do_v provoke_v the_o man_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a enough_o for_o a_o flood_n to_o wash_v it_o though_o no_o wash_v can_v cleanse_v it_o only_a that_o he_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n his_o faith_n strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n while_o it_o represent_v god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o wherefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o enoch_n faith_n yet_o saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o as_o good_a a_o proof_n that_o enoch_n have_v faith_n because_o he_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o please_v god_n because_o god_n take_v he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n no_o certain_o for_o he_o can_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o shield_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o rewarder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o avenger_n look_v upon_o your_o first_o father_n adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o you_o will_v see_v yourself_o in_o he_o and_o your_o sin_n he_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o but_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o 10._o a_o strange_a folly_n that_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v hide_v himself_o from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n a_o strange_a fear_n that_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n all-saving_a presence_n he_o know_v that_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o scarce_o full_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o inmate_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o know_v god_n can_v not_o but_o hate_n and_o can_v not_o but_o confound_v and_o destroy_v while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n nothing_o that_o god_n say_v can_v fright_v he_o nothing_o that_o god_n do_v can_v hurt_v he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n voice_n that_o only_o call_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o his_o hand_n before_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o rib_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n make_v he_o fly_v into_o a_o thicket_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o secure_v himself_o in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v live_v and_o die_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n must_v have_v produce_v still_o the_o same_o effect_n have_v not_o god_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n reveal_v christ_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o that_o though_o he_o be_v immediate_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v of_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v he_o teach_v his_o son_n those_o office_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o whereas_o before_o that_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o he_o as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o intercede_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v cast_v such_o a_o confusion_n such_o a_o amazement_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o god_n and_o can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o that_o god_n offend_v justice_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v before_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n may_v be_v implore_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o natural_a aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v far_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a always_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o with_o a_o total_a aversion_n from_o god_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o or_o rather_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o nor_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o corrupt_a loin_n of_o adam_n ever_o have_v think_v much_o less_o have_v desire_v to_o come_v near_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v reveal_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v say_v their_o worship_n be_v not_o good_a and_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o good_a custom_n than_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o too_o many_o christian_n still_o worship_v god_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n effectual_o or_o practical_o and_o it_o be_v better_o say_v so_o then_o to_o say_v they_o can_v have_v either_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o good_a worship_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n evermore_o bless_v god_n for_o have_v reveal_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o godliness_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o my_o sin_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o let_v i_o now_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o beg_v and_o gasp_v for_o his_o mercy_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v expiate_v all_o my_o sin_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o sin_n of_o not_o come_v to_o god_n be_v now_o like_a to_o prove_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o inexpiable_a sect_n ii_o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n reason_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o it_o be_v only_a religion_n that_o teach_v some_o few_o man_n how_o he_o be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o those_o few_o man_n be_v heretofore_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o alone_o right_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n in_o honour_n of_o and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o master_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o his_o god_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o his_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n evince_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o father_n there_o must_v be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o son_n there_o can_v be_v a_o father_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n do_v worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o christian_n for_o they_o not_o have_v the_o son_n can_v have_v the_o father_n and_o not_o have_v the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n nay_o a_o liar_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o same_o disciple_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o
life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o life_n what_o can_v it_o have_v but_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o laudable_a in_o any_o man_n to_o account_v those_o man_n christian_n who_o doubt_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mischief_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o god_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n their_o god_n that_o all_o the_o night_n long_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n other_o make_v the_o moon_n their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n all_o the_o day_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n will_v concern_v many_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o stupid_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n even_o all_o jew_n and_o all_o turk_n and_o too_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o as_o many_o as_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o atheist_n alike_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o atheist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o but_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n since_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o do_v make_v know_v this_o tenent_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v make_v it_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n have_v in_o it_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v real_o conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n understanding_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n subsist_v any_o long_a than_o the_o sword_n that_o force_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o nowithstand_v the_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o and_o with_o it_o and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v against_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o inward_a consonancy_n or_o congruity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o alone_o have_v truth_n able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o alone_o show_v mean_n able_a to_o save_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o excellency_n among_o many_o other_o do_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n declare_v au_fw-fr expiation_n for_o sin_n the_o jewish_a religion_n itself_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o no_o jew_n can_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o it_o teach_v a_o way_n of_o expiate_a sin_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a nor_o cordial_a practice_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o his_o person_n accept_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v care_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o appease_v he_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_o and_o most_o cordial_o practise_v because_o it_o most_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v nay_o indeed_o it_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v appease_v even_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v both_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o excellency_n be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n propose_v much_o less_o promise_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v all_o either_o vanity_n or_o uncertainty_n even_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a continuance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o that_o land_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o it_o be_v either_o dark_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n or_o rational_o conclude_v from_o it_o not_o without_o strong_a collection_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n though_o not_o find_v out_o till_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o and_o since_o that_o discovery_n we_o see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o our_o own_o humane_a reason_n yet_o if_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v have_v see_v so_o much_o before_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a sect_n or_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n will_v have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n let_v this_o then_o be_v another_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o our_o own_o body_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_v do_v in_o they_o and_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o account_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o need_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v a_o momentary_a sickness_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o its_o do_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n and_o thereby_o to_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o work_n subdue_a the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o do_n by_o terrify_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n by_o strengthen_v it_o against_o misery_n i_o will_v evermore_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o call_v i_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o maugre_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v neither_o let_v i_o be_v impenitent_o sinful_a nor_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a the_o three_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n consist_v in_o that_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o their_o mystery_n full_a of_o obscoenity_n invade_v the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o it_o have_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o immodest_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unuseful_a and_o unnecessary_a though_o both_o useful_a
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v more_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o without_o any_o preach_n or_o else_o the_o word_n can_v concern_v all_o nation_n for_o they_o can_v concern_v child_n since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o baptise_v but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v stranger_n and_o alien_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n but_o teach_v convert_v and_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o all_o this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n herodiani_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o over_o from_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divers_a sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n or_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o my_o command_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o definition_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o be_v one_o that_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n and_o therefore_o careful_o embrace_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o as_o careful_o maintain_v the_o christian_a communion_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n since_o the_o one_o embrace_v not_o his_o truth_n the_o other_o maintain_v not_o his_o communion_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v promise_n or_o rather_o give_v you_o my_o actual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o i_o be_v still_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o from_o you_o nor_o your_o successor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v so_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o necessary_o include_v since_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n may_v cheerful_o undertake_v and_o courageous_o discharge_v your_o calling_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n for_o i_o that_o be_o above_o all_o the_o world_n have_v place_v your_o doctrine_n above_o their_o contradiction_n and_o your_o life_n above_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v shall_v be_v to_o send_v you_o the_o often_o to_o your_o master_n for_o instruction_n or_o the_o soon_o to_o your_o master_n for_o reward_n sure_o the_o apostle_n understand_v more_o in_o this_o promise_n than_o we_o can_v express_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o delay_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n already_o destitute_a and_o very_o speedy_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o worlâ—â—as_v not_o worthy_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o person_n much_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o call_n yet_o be_v they_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o person_n and_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o call_n and_o send_v with_o no_o other_o credential_a letter_n to_o countenance_v they_o with_o no_o other_o guard_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o only_o this_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o put_v moses_n to_o silence_n though_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o refractory_a in_o object_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v exod._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o silence_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n so_o that_o he_o reply_v no_o more_o ah_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o can_v speak_v after_o god_n have_v once_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o jer._n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o answer_n must_v silence_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v not_o to_o i_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o not_o only_a our_o do_n but_o also_o our_o suffering_n in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o shall_v labour_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o other_o loiter_v and_o suffer_v with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o domineer_v but_o those_o only_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v go_v and_o teach_v to_o those_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v the_o command_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o those_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v this_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o precept_n which_o can_v concern_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o can_v just_o plead_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n may_v turn_v preacheâ—s_n with_o confidence_n and_o preach_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v preacher_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o their_o preach_a nor_o will_v the_o world_n so_o abound_v with_o uncommissionated_a preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o abound_v with_o uncommissionated_a soldier_n be_v not_o their_o confidence_n more_o in_o themselves_o then_o in_o their_o saviour_n more_o in_o their_o own_o sword_n then_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a confidence_n nor_o will_v such_o preacher_n be_v so_o zealous_o dispose_v to_o preach_v do_v they_o not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o then_o their_o saviour_n glory_n and_o interest_n by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a comfort_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o prosper_v gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a brugensis_n nolite_fw-la trepidare_fw-la de_fw-la vestra_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr med_a potestate_fw-la confidite_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la derelinquam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiamini_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la multo_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la praestiturus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la saevientium_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la superemini_fw-la be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o own_o weakness_n but_o rely_v whole_o on_o my_o strength_n for_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o this_o work_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o your_o cruel_a adversary_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n i_o will_v make_v you_o more_o the_o conqueror_n in_o your_o suffering_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consolation_n and_o benediction_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o
ascend_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o reduce_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o these_o three_o head_n verba_fw-la instructionis_fw-la verba_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la word_n of_o instruction_n word_n of_o consolation_n and_o word_n of_o benediction_n or_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o son_n though_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n the_o word_n of_o mercy_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n by_o benediction_n saint_n luke_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v full_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o differ_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o earn_v by_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o have_v full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o do_v imitate_v our_o master_n in_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v under_o our_o imitation_n by_o true_o desire_v and_o zealous_o promote_a one_o another_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o show_v not_o to_o speak_v ourselves_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n both_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o after-age_n from_o heresy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o schism_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v according_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n own_o teach_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n own_o government_n and_o what_o a_o severe_a account_n he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o be_v heretic_n against_o his_o doctrine_n put_v afterward_o in_o write_v in_o his_o word_n or_o for_o be_v schismatic_n against_o his_o discipline_n put_v immediate_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o forty_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o settle_v his_o church_n how_o shall_v any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v the_o best_a way_n thither_o be_v to_o unsettle_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v instruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o he_o also_o give_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o command_n be_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o devolve_v down_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o regardless_o of_o christ_n instruction_n as_o to_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o day_n since_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o breath_n that_o derive_v it_o whereas_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n john_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o nay_o more_o yet_o preach_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v preach_v act_v 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v preach_v who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o contain_v the_o instruction_n and_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o precedent_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o find_v not_o there_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v either_o to_o his_o dictate_v or_o to_o their_o preach_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o the_o register_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o remember_v all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v they_o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o or_o supine_n negligence_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o not_o write_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o job_n speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n &_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19_o 24._o then_o much_o more_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o engrave_v which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n word_n engrave_v in_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n be_v last_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v over_o or_o colour_v with_o lead_n to_o make_v they_o conspicuous_a so_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v this_o text_n he_o will_v have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o letter_n engrave_v with_o iron_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o same_o character_n colour_v or_o die_v with_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v litteris_fw-la aspectum_fw-la nigrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la that_o their_o black_a tincture_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o legible_a and_o without_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o the_o main_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o engrave_v as_o to_o be_v both_o last_a and_o legible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_a not_o his_o last_o word_n saint_n luke_n record_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o this_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n still_o speak_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a say_v unto_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v make_v it_o repute_v by_o their_o false_a clamour_n profane_a unclean_a impure_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherever_o you_o stay_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v though_o you_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o its_o impurity_n into_o a_o aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o its_o cruelty_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n willing_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cruelty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o elisha_n promise_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n save_v and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o elisha_n bone_n do_v revive_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v down_o never_o so_o low_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v this_o elisha_n this_o promise_n of_o my_o god_n save_v with_o
all_o will-worship_n in_o his_o service_n though_o proceed_v out_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n because_o it_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o against_o his_o commission_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o profanation_n and_o provocation_n to_o uphold_v his_o ark_n without_o his_o leave_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v what_o be_v it_o to_o help_v shake_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o throw_v it_o down_o i_o pray_v god_n speedy_o make_v such_o man_n to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v outgo_v vzzah_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v short_a of_o he_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o strike_v vzzah_n with_o a_o corporal_n can_v strike_v they_o with_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o except_o they_o repent_v will_v undoubted_o so_o strike_v they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o have_v already_o so_o strike_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v to_o affront_v christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o priestly_a office_n invade_v by_o angel_n much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v it_o invade_v by_o man_n he_o will_v not_o let_v angel_n preach_v his_o gospel_n lest_o their_o preach_v shall_v beget_v uncertainty_n while_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v and_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n because_o their_o preach_n can_v beget_v nothing_o but_o impiety_n while_o the_o devil_n may_v come_v and_o preach_v in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o thus_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v never_o since_o reverse_v that_o declaration_n act_n 10._o 40_o 41._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v his_o choice_n and_o select_a witness_n and_o will_v not_o entrust_v his_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o all_o in_o common_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v of_o all_o but_o he_o choose_v such_o man_n for_o his_o witness_n as_o shall_v rather_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o still_o have_v his_o choice_a witness_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v enable_v to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n &_o who_o he_o will_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o not_o discharge_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v god_n be_v still_o please_v to_o show_v his_o son_n open_o as_o he_o do_v then_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o some_o choose_a witness_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o those_o witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o sacred_a truth_n concern_v his_o son_n or_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o gad_a humour_n which_o now_o possess_v the_o people_n to_o run_v from_o god_n witness_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v not_o now_o teach_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o expel_v and_o revile_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o more_o christ_n minister_n have_v of_o late_o be_v hinder_v from_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o save_a truth_n the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o sad_a truth_n even_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o heresy_n and_o hardness_n in_o his_o people_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o conversion_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o condemnation_n jesus_n god_n what_o a_o infinite_a misery_n be_v it_o for_o thy_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o witness_n and_o yet_o infinite_o more_o miserable_a be_v thy_o people_n in_o that_o thy_o minister_n must_v bear_v thou_o such_o witness_n sure_o when_o thou_o do_v first_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 1._o 8._o thou_o do_v intend_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n whereby_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o and_o that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o testify_v or_o witness_v concern_v thou_o nor_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n against_o their_o testimony_n and_o doubtless_o saint_n peter_n advise_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o introductive_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o do_v use_v that_o strain_n which_o be_v call_v by_o rhetoritian_n titulus_fw-la argumentosus_fw-la a_o title_n that_o have_v as_o many_o argument_n as_o word_n for_o a_o elder_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o look_v to_o other_o and_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o office_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v not_o shrink_v from_o his_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o trust_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n may_v not_o renege_v that_o bless_a communion_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o first_o witness_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mar._n 14._o 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v he_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o neither_o upbraid_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v scandalous_a minister_n but_o pity_v their_o infirmity_n and_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o have_v part_v with_o he_o before_o his_o death_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o they_o find_v it_o sadness_n enough_o unto_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o once_o and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v he_o again_o good_a god_n what_o a_o deep_a sadness_n will_v possess_v if_o not_o over-whelm_a our_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v how_o often_o we_o have_v out_o of_o mere_a peevishness_n forsake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n run_v away_o from_o he_o in_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o sunday_n more_o as_o the_o sabbath_n then_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o ascention_n as_o if_o either_o these_o festival_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o christ_n or_o converse_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o best_a platform_n and_o exact_a practice_n of_o christianity_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v say_v saint_n matthew_n mat._n 26._o 56._o then_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o carnal_a fear_n but_o we_o forsake_v he_o mere_o out_o of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o we_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o need_v no_o good_a example_n to_o move_v we_o no_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o no_o direction_n to_o guide_v we_o no_o duty_n to_o sanctify_v we_o no_o affection_n to_o inflame_v we_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o come_v not_o at_o last_o to_o think_v that_o we_o need_v not_o no_o word_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o no_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o then_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v in_o this_o we_o can_v be_v as_o good_a disciple_n as_o the_o best_a in_o forsake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o in_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o not_o so_o in_o return_v and_o in_o cleave_v unto_o he_o again_o alfonsus_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n till_o his_o resurrection_n true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v his_o private_a opinion_n for_o the_o missale_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n give_v this_o for_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o chief_o on_o saturday_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o ancient_a missal_n or_o liturgy_n the_o office_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v quia_fw-la
the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o we_o with_o he_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v prepare_v a_o mansion_n in_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o the_o more_o immortal_a glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n show_v i_o a_o comfort_n like_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v already_o in_o his_o head_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o glory_n like_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v he_o alone_o for_o its_o author_n for_o its_o head_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ask_v the_o jew_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o prophet_n upon_o mount_n nebo_n ask_v the_o turk_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o his_o pcophet_n be_v leave_v at_o mecca_n ask_v other_o religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o prophet_n it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o can_v say_v it_o have_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n who_o teach_v not_o a_o religion_n without_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n nor_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n but_o which_o can_v not_o make_v man_n righteous_a as_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o religion_n with_o righteousness_n to_o show_v itself_o righteous_a and_o a_o righteousness_n with_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o so_o for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n which_o make_v righteous_a come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o by_o this_o he_o still_o dwell_v in_o we_o even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v value_v till_o it_o be_v enjoy_v and_o when_o it_o be_v enjoy_v it_o be_v find_v invaluable_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v but_o have_v a_o wretched_a dwell_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o more_o wretched_a dwell_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o christ_n have_v a_o dwell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n that_o christ_n dwele_v in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o dwele_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o dwell_v with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o nor_o shall_v this_o dwell_n ever_o be_v destroy_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v enlarge_v when_o what_o be_v now_o of_o grace_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v of_o glory_n there_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a christian_a that_o as_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n without_o christ_n so_o christ_n not_o full_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o the_o head_n think_v himself_o not_o in_o honour_n while_o the_o member_n be_v in_o dishonour_n and_o therefore_o our_o head_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o draw_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o threefold_a cord_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v first_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o incarnation_n wherein_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o three_o by_o the_o tie_n of_o inspiration_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o all_o which_o have_v beget_v so_o inseparable_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a christian_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o he_o look_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o also_o as_o have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi not_o only_o as_o claim_v but_o also_o as_o possess_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n o_o that_o we_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a or_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o abuse_v those_o mercy_n which_o we_o can_v deserve_v o_o that_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n true_o and_o entire_o unto_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o our_o persuasion_n while_o we_o be_v either_o in_o earth_n by_o our_o affection_n or_o in_o hell_n by_o our_o disposition_n how_o can_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o satan_n stand_v at_o we_o make_o we_o to_o butcher_v his_o servant_n to_o deface_v his_o sanctuary_n to_o discountenance_v his_o religion_n to_o defile_v or_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n to_o deceive_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v his_o inheritance_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o while_o we_o care_v not_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a use_v such_o extravagant_a prayer_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o judicious_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v intercession_n with_o we_o be_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o of_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o eye_n always_o open_a actual_o to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v think_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n man_n then_o most_o especial_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v the_o exercise_n of_o wellgrounded_n and_o well-settled_n devotion_n under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v they_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v off_o the_o film_n that_o it_o may_v see_v the_o clear_a for_o the_o precious_a talon_n of_o faith_n must_v neither_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o indiscreet_o manage_v if_o we_o expect_v it_o shall_v enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a comfort_n but_o must_v be_v diligent_o and_o discreet_o employ_v in_o judicious_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fervent_a praver_n and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n by_o defend_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o truth_n saint_n paul_n require_v both_o alike_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o in_o he_o of_o we_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n saint_n timothy_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a but_o have_v also_o in_o particular_a profess_v a_o good_a profession_n thereof_o before_o many_o witness_n and_o saint_n paul_n bind_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o good_a else_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o profession_n must_v have_v be_v judge_n and_o condemner_n of_o his_o revolt_n and_o doubtless_o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o advance_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o may_v nor_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v not_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o its_o belief_n or_o in_o its_o practice_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v remove_v christ_n himself_o from_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n to_o conquer_v also_o our_o inconstancy_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v in_o thou_o and_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
69._o supper_n cantic_a si_fw-mi sensero_fw-la aperiri_fw-la mihi_fw-la sensum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligâ—m_fw-la scripturas_fw-la aut_fw-la uberiores_fw-la desursum_fw-la influere_fw-la animo_fw-la meditationum_fw-la imbres_fw-la non_fw-la ambigo_fw-la sponsum_fw-la adesse_fw-la verbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la hae_fw-la copiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la accipimus_fw-la if_o i_o perceive_v my_o understanding_n open_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o influence_n and_o distillation_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v the_o army_n that_o the_o word_n do_v march_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fullness_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o fill_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n no_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n no_o abide_n in_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o solifidian_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o join_v obedience_n to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v interpose_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sinful_a soul_n since_o that_o interposition_n be_v clear_o the_o great_a effect_n that_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n love_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v for_o his_o enemy_n but_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o his_o friend_n and_o none_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o they_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o none_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o not_o by_o their_o righteousness_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o repentance_n the_o three_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o his_o joy_n remain_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o sc_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o your_o abide_n in_o i_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a lord_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o thy_o joy_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o that_o it_o do_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o coâ—â—â—h_v thy_o joy_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n and_o hazard_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o joy_n not_o hear_v of_o but_o among_o christian_a a_o joy_n not_o find_v but_o among_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v discourage_v those_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n can_v dismay_v those_o who_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v be_v loser_n and_o sufferer_n only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v have_v gain_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o sect_n ii_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n exteral_a or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o wisdom_n righteous_a without_o righteousness_n holy_a without_o holiness_n true_a without_o truth_n or_o to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o to_o live_v without_o life_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v wise_a righteous_a holy_a true_a or_o to_o see_v or_o to_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o or_o we_o can_v have_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n light_n or_o life_n from_o he_o but_o how_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o so_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o for_o participation_n and_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o saint_n paul_n language_n equipollent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la participatio_fw-la quae_fw-la communio_fw-la be_v set_v down_o as_o term_n convertible_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o we_o participate_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o only_o external_o whether_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o sacrament_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o only_o external_o if_o we_o participate_v of_o he_o internal_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o he_o internal_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a determination_n of_o that_o irrefragable_a doctor_n upon_o this_o question_n a_o mali_fw-la pertineant_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la capitis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whether_o wicked_a man_n belong_v to_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n which_o question_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a say_v thus_o mali_n quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la rectam_fw-la ut_fw-la zizania_fw-la cum_fw-la tritico_fw-la mat._n 13._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la duplex_fw-la sc_fw-la materialis_fw-la per_fw-la nervos_fw-la &_o formalis_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la una_fw-la quasi_fw-la materialis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la alia_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la alâ—n._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 12._o m._n 2._o be_v 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o tare_n be_v with_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n to_o wit_v a_o material_a union_n by_o nerve_n &_o ligament_n and_o a_o formal_a union_n by_o spirit_n and_o life_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o the_o member_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o material_a union_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o a_o formal_a union_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o aquinas_n for_o stapleton_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n have_v it_o from_o he_o quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la numero_fw-la tantum_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la some_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o in_o their_o number_n or_o in_o their_o person_n some_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o in_o their_o disposition_n some_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o other_o partake_v of_o they_o also_o with_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n she_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o the_o one_o we_o may_v say_v be_v christ_n external_a the_o other_o his_o internal_a communicant_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n use_v three_o other_o
the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o
be_v fear_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n not_o in_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o own_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o favour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o will_v we_o all_o do_v if_o indeed_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o will_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v or_o can_v sufficient_o value_v not_o only_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o present_a excellency_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o must_v begin_v without_o our_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a verity_n no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o our_o christian_a unity_n or_o charity_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v upon_o no_o pretence_n fall_v into_o mutiny_n and_o much_o less_o into_o outrage_n one_o against_o another_o for_o that_o disciple_n who_o lean_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o probable_o know_v most_o of_o his_o heart_n plain_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v we_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o our_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o much_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v because_o we_o love_v therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o love_n can_v have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v have_v this_o passage_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o pass_v from_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o piety_n and_o of_o verity_n than_o he_o be_v of_o charity_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o all_o these_o three_o heavenly_a virtue_n together_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o in_o my_o saviour_n communion_n for_o without_o doubt_n therein_o be_v piety_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n verity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatics_n or_o sectary_n agreeable_o to_o those_o three_o honourable_a compellation_n give_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o saint_n faithful_a and_o brethren_n saint_n from_o the_o piety_n faithful_a from_o the_o verity_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v the_o beginning_n author_n of_o the_o piety_n who_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a author_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o all_o after_o he_o author_n of_o the_o unity_n i_o must_v now_o confess_v with_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n have_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o find_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n twice_o full_o express_v in_o three_o word_n once_o speculative_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a another_o time_n practical_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n faithful_n brethren_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o bless_a speculation_n of_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christian_n saint_n faithful_a brethren_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o more_o bless_a practice_n of_o they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n who_o be_v without_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a who_o be_v without_o verity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v without_o charity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o have_v communion_n immediate_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o piety_n or_o of_o verity_n or_o of_o charity_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n or_o of_o immortality_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hypocrite_n we_o shall_v have_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v verity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o schismatics_n we_o shall_v have_v charity_n there_o be_v our_o purchase_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o shall_v have_v immortality_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o life_n as_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a enjoin_v communion_n at_o easter_n because_o than_o she_o do_v more_o especial_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thereby_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o immortality_n and_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v against_o the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o death_n for_o through_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o grave_n itself_o have_v teem_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o second_o eve_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a corruption_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v become_v a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o immortality_n so_o that_o what_o be_v holy_a job_n complaint_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o must_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_v ever_o since_o that_o text_n have_v be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o day_n have_v our_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o that_o although_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o we_o mortality_n in_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o have_v already_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o our_o communion_n hence_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o cedrenus_n call_v that_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v meursius_n partly_o for_o the_o history_n that_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o galilee_n altogether_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o mystery_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v galilee_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o that_o
and_o again_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o set_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v her_o triumph_n micah_n 7._o 8._o neither_o can_v her_o tribulation_n deprive_v she_o of_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o she_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o she_o say_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o nor_o can_v her_o captivity_n diminish_v her_o triumph_n for_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o she_o say_v he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n then_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o prophet_n here_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o church_n as_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o zion_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o sin_n as_o his_o enemy_n say_v kimchi_n to_o babel_n say_v jarchi_n to_o idumea_n say_v theophylact_v sin_n babel_n edom_n be_v all_o three_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n sin_n throw_v she_o down_o babel_n and_o edom_n keep_v she_o under_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v she_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v first_o subdue_v her_o iniquity_n v._n 19_o and_o then_o he_o will_v subdue_v her_o enemy_n divine_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v indeed_o fall_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o my_o impiety_n but_o by_o return_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o if_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o israel_n it_o be_v neither_o babel_n nor_o edom_n neither_o a_o stranger_n nor_o a_o brother_n neither_o a_o foreign_a nor_o a_o domestic_a enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raise_v he_o but_o also_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o he_o against_o those_o that_o do_v depress_v he_o as_o say_v the_o same_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o just_a complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n against_o i_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o be_v most_o sincere_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o just_a indigâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o either_o her_o profession_n come_v short_a of_o god_n truth_n or_o sure_a her_o practice_n come_v short_a of_o her_o profession_n so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v deserve_o come_v under_o persecution_n and_o be_v persecute_v must_v content_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o indignation_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v certain_o plead_v her_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v her_o corruption_n prove_v her_o patience_n and_o procure_v her_o repentance_n he_o will_v bring_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n while_o her_o enemy_n shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o she_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n though_o she_o be_v punish_v a_o while_n for_o she_o own_o unrighteousness_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o time_n come_v now_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v be_v come_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n thus_o to_o train_v up_o his_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v my_o shame_n if_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o discipline_n make_v i_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o family_n though_o there_o be_v sorrow_n from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v joy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o his_o domestics_n though_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o empty_a of_o food_n then_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n for_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o holy_a protestation_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o psal_n 84._o 10._o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n and_o die_v to_o morrow_n say_v jarchi_n then_o to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o another_o place_n let_v this_o jew_n teach_v i_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o prize_n god_n court_n above_o man_n palace_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n above_o my_o own_o patrimony_n for_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n better_o than_o my_o life_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o competition_n with_o my_o livelihood_n and_o a_o more_o hhly_a resolution_n follow_v this_o holy_a protestation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n excellent_o the_o same_o jarchi_n thus_o gloss_v those_o word_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o god_n threshold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v keep_v watch_v and_o wake_v then_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o esau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v to_o or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a word_n intimate_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o sit_v at_o at_o the_o threshold_n a_o great_a descent_n for_o a_o king_n to_o come_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o threshold_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o threshold_n because_o of_o their_o often_o be_v displace_v by_o the_o goer_n out_o and_o comer_n in_o have_v thus_o interpr_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o join_v both_o together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o resolution_n i_o have_v rather_o dishonourable_o sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n or_o unquiet_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o this_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v at_o my_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o honourable_a habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n therefore_o though_o many_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o other_o may_v teach_v we_o word_n more_o conduce_v to_o this_o life_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v find_v thy_o word_n in_o thy_o house_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v and_o dare_v not_o leave_v thy_o house_n though_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v also_o leave_v thy_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n have_v forsake_v christ_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v impossible_a just_o to_o except_v against_o the_o conclusion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o object_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o christendom_n if_o all_o church_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o their_o sincerity_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o authority_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o like_a will_n without_o understanding_n power_n without_o judgement_n to_o engage_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o sincerity_n without_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thâ—se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v
utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v concern_v each_o table_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n forecited_a out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n as_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o entrust_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o since_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v moral_a duty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o various_a paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v all_o those_o text_n that_o enjoin_v or_o approve_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n care_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o so_o many_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n particular_o that_o signal_n injunction_n of_o god_n to_o joshuah_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1._o 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v not_o any_o more_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n out_o of_o joshuahs_n commission_n than_o out_o of_o god_n book_n in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o we_o must_v infer_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o joshua_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o moses_n his_o stead_n that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a precept_n both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n concern_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n we_o have_v a_o promise_v answerable_a to_o that_o precept_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o duty_n than_o god_n precept_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o precept_n command_v it_o his_o promise_n reward_v it_o the_o one_o to_o direct_v the_o other_o to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o work_n if_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o acceptance_n if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la beatos_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la mista_fw-la fluunt_fw-la those_o two_o thing_n either_o of_o which_o several_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o and_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v here_o joint_o and_o both_o together_o in_o joshuahs_n commission_n to_o wit_n precept_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o piety_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v christian_a prince_n religious_a we_o must_v have_v they_o improsperous_a if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o dare_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o defalcate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o prince_n by_o legacy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o be_v make_v christian_a either_o they_o will_v deserve_v it_o less_o or_o abuse_v it_o more_o but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o defalcation_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o not_o by_o christ_n he_o never_o diminish_v but_o altogether_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o and_o profess_v open_o before_o pilate_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o far_o be_v he_o either_o from_o leave_v a_o viceroy_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v some_o prince_n a_o faculty_n to_o act_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o their_o power_n of_o act_v or_o from_o leave_v his_o kingly_a office_n among_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o control_v and_o subvert_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o not_o by_o christ_n apostle_n they_o never_o diminish_v or_o debase_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o advance_v and_o extol_v they_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o god_n minister_n and_o writeeth_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o and_o after_o they_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o what_o you_o even_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n ver_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n whilst_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n though_o when_o himself_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n whence_o that_o scoff_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la what_o aeneas_n do_v pious_o approve_v that_o pius_n do_v impious_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o think_v some_o other_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o to_o his_o preferment_n then_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v say_v in_o his_o bulla_n retractationum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la dicent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aliqui_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la hanc_fw-la nobis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la advenisse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o condemnation_n because_o he_o show_v the_o great_a truth_n while_o he_o have_v the_o lesser_a trust_n be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v more_o faithful_a whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o less_o powerful_a for_o sure_o saint_n paul_n that_o say_v every_o soul_n except_v none_o even_o christ_n vicar_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a himself_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o god_n minister_n so_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n will_v those_o who_o he_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o if_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n that_o do_v submit_v then_o be_v they_o a_o reprobate_a generation_n that_o do_v rebel_n and_o if_o they_o submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v regard_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o one_o be_v well_o do_v the_o other_o sure_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o if_o the_o one_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n than_o the_o other_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o silence_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o presumptuous_a advocate_n in_o this_o strain_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n write_v all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n whilst_o yet_o their_o interest_n have_v not_o corrupt_v their_o divinity_n so_o saint_n augustine_n reges_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la decernunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la malis_fw-la probantur_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la mali_fw-la rex_fw-la nebuchodonosor_fw-la perversus_fw-la legem_fw-la saevam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoraretur_fw-la idem_fw-la correctus_fw-la severam_fw-la ne_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la blasphemaretur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinitus_fw-la eye_n praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o
word_n of_o leo_n relate_v to_o the_o capitula_fw-la or_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodowick_n his_o son_n which_o lotharius_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v buzz_v by_o some_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v those_o constitution_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o clear_v and_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n by_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi leo_fw-la hac_fw-la se_fw-la epistola_fw-la videtur_fw-la purgare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v a_o very_a fierce_a zeal_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o he_o plain_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v report_v so_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aliter_fw-la vobis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sciaâ—is_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mendacem_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o in_o another_o after_o this_o cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o ten_o distinction_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o other_o might_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v they_o vestram_fw-la flagitaneus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o which_o though_o some_o late_a canonist_n may_v perchance_o say_v he_o have_v too_o little_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o this_o tenent_n he_o have_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o bad_a divine_a for_o christ_n take_v not_o from_o king_n their_o trust_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o churchman_n no_o more_o than_o god_n take_v from_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christian_a king_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o impair_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n only_o it_o be_v write_v again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v much_o deface_v that_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o what_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v before_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o father_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o and_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n in_o subordination_n to_o though_o not_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o this_o right_n of_o prince_n do_v pope_n leo_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifices_fw-la high_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o before_o in_o their_o edict_n and_o according_o say_v the_o gloss_n imperatores_fw-la olim_fw-la pontifices_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o isidâ—re_n in_o these_o express_a word_n cite_v afterward_o do_v 21._o c._n 1._o aâ—tea_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la regeserant_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la erant_fw-la nam_fw-la majorum_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o pontifex_n unde_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o title_n of_o aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_n sacerdos_fw-la maximus_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o eccles_n histor_n cap._n 13._o which_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o by_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v execute_v only_o by_o aaron_n after_o moses_n joshua_n remove_v the_o ark_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o david_n and_o solomon_n josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o king_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n overthrow_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o prince_n have_v that_o trust_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o still_o have_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a christian_n to_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o deed_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o duty_n for_o by_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v preserver_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o peace_n though_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o often_o prove_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o his_o peace_n god_n make_v they_o preserver_n though_o they_o too_o too_o often_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n public_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o trust_n in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o noah_n ark_n all_o those_o be_v gather_v who_o be_v save_v from_o perish_v a_o large_a claim_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o council_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o nay_o they_o all_o plain_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o action_n when_o they_o solemn_o make_v this_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v under_o your_o power_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbate_n and_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v account_v no_o bad_a divinity_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o both_o by_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o pope_n legate_n than_o present_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v his_o actual_a and_o public_a assent_n to_o this_o tenent_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o be_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n profiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la beat_v petre_n sanctaeque_fw-la tuus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v keep_v this_o eight_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o saint_n peter_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o i_o desire_v god_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v careful_o observe_v this_o his_o profession_n eris_n autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la terribili_fw-la die_fw-la haec_fw-la conanti_fw-la &_o diligenter_fw-la seruare_fw-la curanti_fw-la propitius_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o inauguration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o profession_n so_o solemn_o make_v shall_v be_v slight_o keep_v for_o sure_o those_o word_n deo_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la sciens_fw-la i_o redditurum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la profiteor_fw-la districtam_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationem_fw-la know_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o i_o now_o profess_v though_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o tibi_fw-la in_o the_o case_n be_v such_o word_n as_o may_v well_o make_v a_o pagan_a foelix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o much_o more_o a_o christian_a bishop_n tremble_v to_o speak_v they_o and_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n tremble_v to_o break_v they_o nor_o may_v any_o divine_a think_v or_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n
10._o sund._n after_o trin._n let_v thy_o merciful_a ear_n o_o lord_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n unless_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v god_n and_o they_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o because_o else_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v ask_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v not_o please_v he_o or_o ask_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v displease_v he_o sect_n viii_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o religion_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o to_o its_o last_o end_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n by_o and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v this_o motion_n so_o that_o to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o god_n &_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o both_o which_o be_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o partake_v of_o finite_a as_o man_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o communion_n who_o have_v join_v they_o in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v repair_v as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n our_o religion_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o also_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o he_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n wherein_o christ_n may_v join_v with_o she_o for_o else_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o without_o his_o intercession_n nay_o indeed_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o sin_n because_o against_o his_o command_n according_o have_v christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o liturgy_n to_o make_v other_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o it_o as_o a_o warrant_n by_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n si_fw-mi recte_fw-la &_o congruent_a oramus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la possuneus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o we_o pray_v right_o and_o fit_o right_o in_o the_o object_n fit_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v already_o brief_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aquinas_n his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la petuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la recte_fw-la desiderare_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la desideranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la instruat_fw-la postulare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sit_fw-la informativa_fw-la totius_fw-la nostri_fw-la affectus_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 83._o art_n 9_o c._n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o desire_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o desirable_a but_o also_o in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o regulate_v our_o expression_n teach_v we_o of_o who_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o also_o our_o affection_n teach_v in_o what_o method_n to_o ask_v it_o for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n first_o to_o desire_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a subsistence_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o or_o our_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o our_o present_a and_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a even_o all_o these_o deliverance_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o blesedness_n &_o much_o more_o be_v our_o present_a subsistence_n pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o ourselves_o who_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o our_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a by_o his_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o among_o they_o first_o we_o desire_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o our_o spiritual_a food_n after_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o impediment_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o sin_n our_o temptation_n &_o our_o punishment_n we_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o those_o who_o thus_o pray_v with_o christ_n for_o such_o man_n can_v be_v peccant_a either_o in_o the_o object_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v only_o for_o god_n prayer_n exciting_a holy_a affection_n agreeable_a with_o a_o holy_a god_n prayer_n afford_v holy_a expression_n agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n prayer_n lest_o defective_a either_o in_o religious_a affection_n or_o in_o religious_a expression_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n most_o besit_a the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o of_o these_o defect_n prayer_n which_o no_o man_n do_v say_v cordial_o but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n prayer_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v cordial_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o tongue_n not_o be_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o make_v against_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n its_o virtue_n 1._o because_o thereby_o our_o reformer_n intend_v the_o promotion_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n by_o not_o make_v a_o needless_a much_o less_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o devotion_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o promote_v true_a christian_a
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la
and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n for_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o hymn_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o censure_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o with_o what_o minister_n they_o assemble_v in_o public_a worship_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o also_o revile_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n for_o though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n twice_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n once_o in_o the_o five_o action_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la redigere_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o the_o fifteen_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n only_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degeee_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o say_v though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a faith_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a worship_n which_o care_v not_o to_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o glorify_v and_o sure_o saint_n basil_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la do_v sufficient_o condemn_v all_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o in_o such_o antitrinitarian_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n as_o these_o be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o constant_a and_o public_a use_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a hymn_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v just_o claim_v and_o consequent_o not_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o deserve_v â—e_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o form_n of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o seventy_o third_n distinct_a and_o before_o he_o by_o jno_n and_o berchardus_fw-la do_v still_o retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o christian_a communion_n be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o membranas_fw-la occupare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v a_o unreasonable_a censure_n in_o he_o that_o gloss_v the_o case_n of_o that_o distinction_n for_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o greek_a element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o initial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o effect_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o fancy_n in_o the_o canonist_n petri_n quoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prima_fw-la litera_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumatur_fw-la that_o p_o must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v peter_n it_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v alone_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o rob_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o pay_v peter_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v further_o to_o its_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v saint_n peter_n their_o author_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o turn_v patres_fw-la into_o petrus_n and_o we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n oath_n be_v at_o first_o to_o observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o these_o word_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o greek_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o initial_a element_n save_v only_a father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o they_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o now_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o although_o baronius_n have_v assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v institute_v and_o binius_fw-la have_v further_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n forma_fw-la quaedum_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la literarum_fw-la c._n 18._o ne_fw-la fraus_fw-la irreperet_fw-la est_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la recens_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la introducta_fw-la say_v baronius_n an._n 142._o n._n 6._o harum_fw-la literarum_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n praescripta_fw-la extat_fw-la can_v 18._o istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o epist_n 1._o sixti_fw-la papae_fw-la 1_o yet_o he_o may_v chance_v lose_v his_o labour_n that_o shall_v look_v for_o that_o form_n not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a council_n or_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n may_v be_v call_v formatae_fw-la for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o belief_n &_o their_o worship_n be_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o deliver_v a_o new_a faith_n so_o that_o their_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n keep_v they_o from_o other_o contention_n as_o now_o our_o contention_n do_v indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o labour_v to_o serve_v their_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n they_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o we_o follow_v the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o christ_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o kimchi_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 27._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v such_o word_n as_o these_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v we_o come_v in_o time_n to_o say_v they_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n but_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o bind_v and_o communion_n which_o have_v its_o work_n to_o
not_o just_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o church_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o desert_v by_o she_o own_o state_n for_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n god_n trustee_n and_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o molest_v in_o dischage_v it_o sect_n viii_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n immediate_a trustee_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o limit_a trust_n for_o else_o will_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o much_o great_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n and_o corruption_n of_o perverse_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o entrust_v they_o all_o with_o some_o such_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o neither_o profane_v nor_o contemn_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o who_o be_v those_o his_o trustee_n at_o first_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o but_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o administration_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v christian_a yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v religion_n as_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n sc_n to_o be_v order_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o god_n at_o first_o use_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o opposer_n and_o profaner_n of_o they_o either_o with_o death_n or_o with_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o sc_n because_o of_o your_o profane_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n have_v give_v a_o directive_n and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o coactive_a and_o external_a power_n to_o the_o magistracy_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n have_v the_o immediate_a trust_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n have_v command_v both_o to_o assist_v have_v allow_v neither_o to_o oppose_v the_o other_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n both_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o both_o have_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o church_n to_o some_o general_a vicar_n of_o he_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o this_o universal_a trustee_n that_o other_o may_v not_o invade_v this_o trust_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o manage_v it_o without_o his_o authority_n yet_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v for_o who_o say_v petrus_n paulo_n dedit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la gl._n in_o grat._n dist_n 11._o cap._n 11._o that_o saint_n peter_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o god_n own_o command_n who_o say_v act_v 13._o sepatate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o bring_v saint_n peter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n of_o purpose_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o saint_n paul_n though_o the_o holy-ghost_n reckon_v up_o these_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v bid_v do_v that_o work_n and_o reckon_v not_o saint_n peter_n among_o they_o nay_o though_o saint_n paul_n himself_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v full_a three_o year_n before_o he_o once_o see_v saint_n peter_n gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o antioch_n to_o see_v he_o and_o only_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v peter_n for_o nothing_o but_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o now_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o ancient_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o of_o purpose_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o ensue_a reprehension_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o love_v the_o man_n and_o respect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v but_o see_v he_o i_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n to_o be_v tongue-tied_a on_o earth_n by_o any_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n excommunicate_a offender_n without_o any_o delegation_n from_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o several_a church_n after_o they_o and_o that_o those_o several_a church_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o saint_n cyprian_n plead_v for_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituat_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a threat_n seek_v to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o native_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v neither_o judge_v his_o fellow-bishop_n
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o